communion_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o schismatical_a and_o unpeaceable_a for_o they_o who_o assert_v those_o not_o to_o be_v own_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n unless_o they_o be_v baptise_a again_o do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n be_v baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o thereupon_o pass_v that_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o set_n up_o for_o new_a church_n in_o a_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o universal_a schism_n to_o this_o purpose_n bullinger_n calvin_n zanchy_a beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v complain_v great_o of_o anabaptist_n as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o they_o describe_v those_o anabaptist_n they_o write_v of_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o undervalue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o libertinism_n as_o to_o disallow_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o with_o other_o hurtful_a error_n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o 74._o by_o explic._n catech._n par._n 2._o qu._n 74._o vrsin_n call_v a_o sect_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la excitata_fw-la &_o monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la execrabile_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o blasphemiis_fw-la conflatum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o concern_v baptism_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o usefulness_n towards_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o any_o of_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o with_o a_o various_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o we_o if_o good_a rule_n be_v careful_o practise_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n thereof_o and_o yield_v his_o hearty_a consent_n to_o engage_v himself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o person_n who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n yet_o their_o future_a obligation_n be_v then_o declare_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a age_n they_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o promise_v by_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o likewise_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n engage_v themselves_o hereto_o when_o at_o a_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n if_o these_o two_o office_n be_v more_o general_o serious_o and_o devout_o attend_v upon_o man_n also_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o they_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o join_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o profess_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o undertake_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v anabaptism_n be_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n and_o sin_n to_o offend_v great_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o confine_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o neglect_v also_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o keep_v off_o infant_n from_o that_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v and_o to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o independent_o 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o independency_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v after_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o since_o in_o several_a thing_n the_o independent_o or_o congregational_a man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o alter_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o five_o chief_a person_n who_o espouse_v this_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n narration_n confusion_n apologet._n narration_n not_o to_o make_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v main_o essential_a to_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o party_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o main_o urge_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirable_a or_o warrantable_a that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o evil_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o single_a congregagation_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o christian_a church_n by_o separation_n and_o model_v these_o by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o a_o private_a congregation_n three_o their_o place_v the_o govern_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n or_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o first_o their_o assert_v single_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n to_o any_o high_a authority_n among_o man_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o denominate_v this_o party_n independent_o indeed_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v at_o sometime_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n above_o mention_v call_v it_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n but_o as_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o own_a by_o the_o congregational_a man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o very_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n from_o new_a england_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o it_o qu._n it_o answer_v to_o 14._o qu._n we_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o for_o dependency_n on_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whilst_o we_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o public_o establish_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o government_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o secular_a sanction_n they_o of_o this_o way_n own_o no_o such_o high_a govern_n power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v he_o bind_v 3._o bind_v decl._n of_o
office_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o we_o iii_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v found_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a function_n commit_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o main_a business_n thereof_o can_v consist_v in_o speak_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o special_a office_n and_o a_o office_n though_o it_o require_v ability_n in_o they_o who_o undertake_v it_o yet_o be_v chief_o convey_v by_o commission_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o corah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n may_v be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o the_o way_n of_o order_v the_o incense_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v but_o if_o they_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o will_v invade_v the_o priesthood_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o design_n to_o discourse_v here_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a charge_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n which_o must_v include_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o in_o four_o head_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o 1._o as_o god_n officer_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v public_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n wellgrounded_n christian_n and_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n together_o with_o the_o great_a motive_n which_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v as_o ancient_o as_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o public_a performance_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o early_o as_o ignatius_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o deliver_v by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v his_o commission_n as_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n or_o give_v a_o charge_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o particular_a officer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o private_a person_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o since_o our_o saviour_n declare_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o apostle_n but_o even_o of_o the_o seventy_o 10.40_o mat._n 10.40_o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o more_o general_o with_o a_o note_n of_o remark_n concern_v all_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 13.20_o luke_n 16.16_o joh._n 13.20_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v another_o part_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o prepare_v man_n for_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v more_o remarkable_o exercise_v under_o the_o vigour_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o enjoin_v particular_a rule_n for_o and_o examine_v the_o probation-state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o from_o paganism_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o of_o they_o who_o for_o their_o offence_n come_v under_o the_o then_o severe_a discipline_n of_o penitent_n this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 7._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o declare_v his_o grief_n and_o punishment_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v pauli_n baron_fw-fr a_o 57.1_o &_o 58.36_o illyr_n praefat._n ad_fw-la ep._n pauli_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o illyricus_n think_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v and_o beside_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o ministerial_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o rule_n of_o open_a discipline_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o they_o who_o have_v expose_v their_o soul_n to_o great_a danger_n and_o also_o for_o disquiet_v mind_n in_o such_o case_n as_o press_v their_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o particular_a counsel_n of_o their_o guide_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o secure_v some_o from_o their_o grow_a perplexity_n and_o other_o from_o run_v on_o in_o viciousness_n or_o turn_v aside_o unto_o delusion_n 2._o this_o function_n contain_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o receive_v person_n under_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n as_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_o to_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o signal_n pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hereupon_o they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o receive_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v general_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v 6._o act_n 22.16_o clem._n alex._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ordinary_a dispense_n baptism_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n both_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v and_o especial_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o the_o dispense_n the_o symbol_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v include_v under_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o john_n 20.23_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n also_o the_o pious_a and_o penitent_a christian_a receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n dispense_v it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n and_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o devout_a humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n do_v hereby_o receive_v pardon_n to_o which_o purpose_n st._n ambrose_n qui_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6._o fiet_fw-la ei_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o again_o debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peceata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v the_o receive_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dispense_n and_o consecrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o special_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o no_o man_n without_o god_n particular_a authority_n can_v dispense_v and_o consecrate_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o tender_v from_o he_o the_o pronounce_v absolution_n by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o authority_n do_v also_o from_o god_n tender_a and_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o contrite_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o neglectful_a the_o augustine_n confession_n declare_v absolution_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v quia_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la confess_v conf._n august_n cap._n de_fw-fr confess_v as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o give_v a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o whether_o general_o in_o the_o public_a service_n or_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o special_a office_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n unto_o the_o pious_a christian_a 6.27_o numb_a 6.27_o but_o not_o to_o
all_o the_o path_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o light_a thought_n thereof_o as_o rash_o to_o gratify_v any_o disorder_n of_o mind_n or_o unruliness_n of_o temper_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o destruction_n 30._o wherefore_o the_o care_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o prevent_v their_o own_o misery_n presumption_n carelessness_n in_o these_o concern_v be_v a_o dare_a presumption_n aught_o to_o have_v this_o influence_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_o reject_v and_o abhor_v this_o sin_n even_o human_a penalty_n have_v have_v a_o considerable_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a practice_n when_o good_a josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n read_v and_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o his_o tender_a heart_n become_v affect_v therewith_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v great_o solicitous_a for_o judah_n and_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o forthwith_o undertake_v the_o establish_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o most_o terrible_a threat_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n denounce_v and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o disobedient_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_n be_v in_o too_o many_o instance_n become_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o many_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o those_o heavy_a menace_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o which_o they_o still_o resolve_v to_o espouse_v and_o prosecute_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o themselves_o or_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n among_o other_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n be_v a_o mighty_a awaken_n one_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o have_v have_v a_o powerful_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o the_o urge_v this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n have_v convert_v and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o age._n 31._o it_o be_v far_o from_o speak_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o safe_a in_o any_o evil_n for_o their_o rash_a confidence_n and_o carelessness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o many_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o piety_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v several_a particular_a plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o govern_v their_o passion_n that_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v it_o without_o admiration_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v and_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v which_o be_v terrible_a enough_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v many_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o into_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n however_o such_o person_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o this_o behaviour_n show_v a_o great_a prevalency_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o who_o refuse_v instruction_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o all_o who_o offend_v herein_o may_v take_v warning_n and_o amend_v while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n so_o for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o grieve_v and_o account_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o hurtful_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a lamentation_n 32._o they_o who_o will_v practise_v this_o sin_n may_v for_o a_o time_n please_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o may_v gratify_v the_o unruly_a temper_n of_o disorder_a mind_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o by_o uncharitable_a reflection_n or_o insinuation_n against_o superior_n they_o will_v occasion_v delight_n rejoice_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodness_n truth_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o wellestablished_n order_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o they_o may_v hereby_o give_v these_o man_n encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o their_o ill_a design_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o act_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v either_o repent_v or_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n none_o will_v then_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o their_o practice_n than_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n contumelious_a evil-speaking_a in_o general_a and_o all_o irreverent_a and_o disrespectful_a behaviour_n towards_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o s._n paul_n carriage_n act_v 23.3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v 1._o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o mischievous_a unreasonableness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o attend_v a_o unruly_a tongue_n and_o uncharitable_a speak_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o innocency_n yea_o the_o charity_n and_o due_a reverend_a respect_n practice_n the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v our_o practice_n which_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v in_o our_o word_n to_o other_o as_o this_o be_v especial_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o tender_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a courteous_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o presume_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o respectful_a demeanour_n to_o all_o superior_n as_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o my_o consideration_n but_o concern_v his_o example_n some_o may_v possible_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o suffer_v evil_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v like_o suffering_n with_o he_o but_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n and_o exercise_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o law_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o also_o for_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v he_o now_o to_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v intend_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o reject_v all_o revile_v and_o to_o show_v reverend_a respect_n to_o superior_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o pattern_n 1._o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o revile_v particular_o propose_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o practise_v meekness_n and_o in_o not_o reproach_v any_o or_o speak_v evil_a be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a truth_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o rule_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o
two_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v reproach_v &_o censure_n the_o second_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n serjeant_n sure-footing_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v three_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o reverend_a william_n falkner_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o sell_v by_o william_n oliver_n in_o norwich_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_n father_z in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o grace_n patronage_n some_o remain_v of_o a_o excellent_a person_n for_o who_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o express_v a_o great_a value_n while_o he_o live_v and_o who_o you_o be_v still_o please_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o mention_v with_o great_a kindness_n have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o these_o discourse_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v no_o other_o patron_n and_o have_v he_o live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v need_v no_o other_o for_o since_o some_o may_v wonder_v that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o no_o great_a character_n than_o one_o of_o the_o town-preacher_n at_o lin_z regis_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o your_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a patron_n of_o modest_a and_o neglect_a worth_n design_v better_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o great_a honour_n i_o have_v for_o dr._n falkner_n memory_n to_o who_o wise_a instruction_n i_o owe_v that_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v attain_v to_o will_v easy_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o eminent_a virtue_n as_o i_o believe_v this_o last_o age_n can_v show_v in_o any_o one_o man_n but_o though_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o interrupt_v our_o correspondence_n nor_o our_o friendship_n yet_o it_o have_v for_o many_o year_n deprive_v i_o of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o give_v the_o true_a character_n of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v a_o work_n wherein_o i_o can_v neither_o serve_v my_o friend_n nor_o satisfy_v the_o world_n as_o for_o these_o posthumou_n treatise_n he_o design_v only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o for_o the_o press_n which_o concern_v reproach_v and_o censure_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v grow_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o show_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o irreconcilable_a it_o be_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n but_o then_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o man_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o charge_v those_o with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a whoever_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o honesty_n to_o reprove_v the_o schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o railer_n and_o reviler_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o second_o part_n he_o show_v that_o such_o just_a and_o sober_a censure_n as_o these_o which_o be_v design_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o because_o some_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o such_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a in_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o censure_n and_o condemn_v at_o all_o adventure_n whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o man_n of_o such_o a_o party_n or_o character_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o deserve_v reproof_n and_o censure_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o great_a candour_n and_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o live_v to_o perfect_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o share_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o but_o either_o that_o part_n be_v not_o do_v or_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o no_o remain_n can_v be_v find_v of_o it_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure-footing_a that_o be_v write_v many_o year_n since_o and_o design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o press_n but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o find_v that_o work_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o very_a excellent_a pen_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v it_o by_o without_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v it_o public_a but_o since_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o discourse_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a answer_n to_o sergeant_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o learned_a man_n he_o pen_v very_o few_o sermon_n in_o long_a hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o publish_v these_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o several_a subject_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o plain_a and_o pious_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a shall_v i_o neglect_v this_o opportunity_n to_o make_v my_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o those_o extraordinary_a favour_n i_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o on_o which_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o i_o be_o for_o ever_o bind_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bless_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n sherlock_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n content_n of_o reproach_v &_o censure_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o irregular_a excess_n and_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a especial_o of_o superior_n chap._n i._n some_z preparatory_a consideration_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o reproach_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o excessive_a disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a extravagancy_n of_o speak_v evil_a when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o uncharitable_a temper_n manifest_v especial_o from_o the_o censure_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v sect._n 1_o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n be_v oft_o under_o obloquy_n and_o undeserved_a censure_n p._n 12_o sect._n 2._o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sinful_a reproach_v other_o and_o how_o far_o this_o sin_n become_v spread_a and_o contagious_a p_o 24_o sect._n 3_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unreasonable_a strangeness_n of_o those_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v on_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o particular_o on_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o p._n 32_o chap._n iii_o the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n and_o severe_a punishment_n of_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a especial_o against_o superior_n p._n 56_o chap._n iu_o contumelious_a evil-speaking_a in_o general_a and_o all_o irreverent_a and_o disrespectful_a behaviour_n towards_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o s._n paul_n carriage_n act_v 23.3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v p._n 76_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o sober_a censure_n of_o such_o party_n or_o person_n who_o practise_v evil_a or_o propagate_v falsehood_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o some_o different_a party_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n i._n to_o speak_v against_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n due_o and_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o just_a discredit_v and_o disparage_v bad_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v reasonable_a and_o good_a with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o rule_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v p._n 121_o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v
in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect._n 1_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 141_o sect._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n p._n 159_o sect._n 3_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 186_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n p._n 214_o sect._n 5._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n p._n 241_o chap._n iii_o of_o our_o dissenter_n where_o some_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v first_o particular_o consider_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o sect._n 1_o of_o quaker_n p._n 262_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n p._n 275_o sect._n 3_o of_o anabaptist_n p._n 279_o sect._n 4._o of_o independent_o p._n 292_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n discourse_n entitle_v sure-footing_a in_o christianity_n the_o first_o discourse_n examine_v show_v what_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 321_o answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 330_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n p._n 349_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o two_o last_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 367_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o p._n 383_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la p._n 404_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n p._n 416_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la p._n 433_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n p._n 451_o answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n p._n 460_o a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 468_o sect._n 1._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 469_o sect._n 2._o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 473_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 476_o sect._n 4._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 478_o sect._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n p._n 484_o sect._n 6._o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n p._n 486_o sect._n 7._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n p._n 487_o sect._n 8._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n p._n 489_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n p._n 491_o sect._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n p._n 492_o sect._n 11._o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 497_o sect._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n p._n 501_o sect._n 13._o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 506_o sect._n 14._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n p._n 507_o sect._n 15._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n p._n 510_o sect._n 16._o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 512_o sect._n 17._o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 515_o sect._n 18._o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n p._n 516_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lin_z s._n margaret_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o on_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 523_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o on_o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n p._n 555_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n matth._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 577_o of_o reproach_v and_o censure_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o irregular_a excess_n and_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a especial_o of_o superior_n chap._n i._n some_o preparatory_a consideration_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o reproach_v 1._o religion_n have_v that_o general_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o command_v and_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o where_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o piety_n be_v neglect_v very_o many_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n among_o other_o thing_n a_o strange_a licentious_a liberty_n be_v take_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v injurious_o and_o cast_v reproach_n and_o unreasonable_a censure_n upon_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n yea_o even_o upon_o man_n of_o the_o best_a principle_n and_o the_o best_a life_n and_o not_o spare_v our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o and_o this_o evil_a temper_n have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v itself_o time_n evil_a speak_v a_o vice_n dangerous_o prevail_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v become_v so_o spread_v and_o so_o open_a and_o manifest_a that_o i_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o prevail_a vice_n of_o our_o day_n and_o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n or_o to_o show_v any_o approbation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o drunkenness_n swear_v uncleanness_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a uncharitable_a speech_n of_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o oft_o with_o open_a expression_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o show_v the_o great_a defilement_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o prevail_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n by_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v they_o but_o it_o also_o debauch_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n itself_o i_o wish_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o very_a many_o person_n we_o have_v not_o now_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o check_v of_o naz._n or._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v gr._n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v best_a esteem_v of_o not_o he_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o most_o contumelious_o against_o other_o either_o open_o or_o by_o sly_a intimation_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o speak_v
of_o sin_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o strict_a as_o some_o of_o their_o error_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v while_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a even_o towards_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v revile_v as_o their_o friend_n he_o have_v not_o that_o reverence_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o corban_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v but_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o require_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o himself_o to_o heal_v or_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v in_o part_n with_o other_o also_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o it_o frequent_o have_v do_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n many_o man_n have_v have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o error_n that_o if_o other_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a reverence_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v good_a man_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a care_n of_o religion_n or_o piety_n if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mistake_a notion_n and_o their_o practice_n found_v upon_o those_o mistake_n 13._o on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n carnal_a on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v defame_v as_o impure_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v ofttimes_o fall_v under_o unjust_a censure_n when_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n declare_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o admit_v those_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n they_o so_o far_o judge_v the_o catholic_n church_n impure_a for_o practise_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n that_o avoid_v its_o communion_n they_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v afterward_o know_v and_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o private_a author_n but_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o conc._n nic._n c._n 8._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o two_o first_o general_a council_n and_o after_o tertullian_n decline_v to_o montanism_n though_o that_o sect_n impious_o own_a montanus_n to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n and_o this_o author_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a impurity_n of_o conversation_n he_o defame_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o member_n as_o be_v psychicos_fw-la be_v tert._n de_fw-fr monogam_n &_o adv_fw-la psychicos_fw-la carnal_a because_o it_o allow_v of_o second_o marriage_n and_o do_v not_o prolong_v its_o fast_n and_o stationary_a abstinence_n to_o such_o late_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n do_v and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o schism_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o rigidness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o censure_n against_o those_o pious_a bishop_n and_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o call_v they_o 38._o they_o baron_fw-fr an._n 348._o n._n 38._o pagan_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v concern_v other_o 14._o hurtful_a zeal_n when_o well_o guide_v very_o useful_a but_o partial_a or_o misplace_a hurtful_a zeal_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o it_o be_v well_o order_v and_o direct_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o a_o pretend_v hereto_o be_v real_o hurtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o a_o mistake_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o strict_a about_o their_o corban_n but_o loose_a and_o negligent_a concern_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n but_o give_v not_o due_a allowance_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n let_v every_o man_n be_v as_o conscientious_a and_o strict_a as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o entertain_v all_o needful_a truth_n in_o practise_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o avoid_v all_o evil_a but_o let_v not_o zeal_n be_v spend_v about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o no_o concernment_n in_o religion_n nor_o let_v any_o make_v such_o measure_v the_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o piety_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o than_o they_o must_v miscarry_v this_o be_v to_o act_v like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o mistake_a fancy_n of_o the_o best_a road_n and_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v skilful_a traveller_n but_o they_o who_o wander_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n of_o which_o many_o man_n be_v fond_a as_o about_o practise_v all_o righteousness_n mind_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o obedience_n 15._o but_o that_o i_o may_v prevent_v the_o misapprehend_v what_o i_o mention_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a error_n above_o mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o though_o they_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o vain_o strict_a concern_v their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o needful_a to_o be_v amend_v that_o very_o many_o in_o our_o age_n be_v too_o loose_a in_o neglect_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o further_o note_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o party_n they_o be_v of_o can_v approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 16._o second_o our_o holy_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v religion_n 2._o the_o worthy_a person_n have_v be_v oft_o charge_v with_o promote_a the_o devil_n work_n and_o deprave_a religion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o devil_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o whosoever_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v deserve_o hateful_a now_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o actual_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o outward_a dominion_n they_o have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n and_o he_o so_o vanquish_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o inward_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o also_o silence_v his_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o admirable_o do_v our_o lord_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o even_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o patron_n of_o gentilism_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_a god_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n lose_v their_o power_n as_o 1._o as_o euseb_n pr._n evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n relate_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o jesus_n be_v worship_v none_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o manifest_a help_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n 17._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o unreasonable_o spiteful_a be_v the_o revile_v tongue_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o act_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n and_o when_o he_o cast-out_a devil_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n beelzebub_n the_o holy_a jesus_n
those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o obedient_a which_o be_v so_o amiable_a a_o temper_n and_o so_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v but_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v so_o far_o christian_n indeed_o that_o they_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n manifest_a the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n 15._o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v this_o submissive_a and_o awful_a carriage_n of_o inferior_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_o prevalent_a among_o man_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o give_v the_o command_n to_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o pagan_n peter_n by_o s._n peter_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o first_o and_o principal_a direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o bring_v credit_n and_o esteem_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o estius_n 2.13_o estius_n estius_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v convert_v be_v ordinary_o repute_v perverse_a unruly_a and_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o and_o there_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o dislike_v by_o the_o gentile_n 16._o indeed_o that_o particle_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o text_n be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o s._n other_o the_o geneva_n and_o wicklef_fw-fr '_o s._n more_o ancient_a english_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o general_n and_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o after_o s._n peter_n v._o 13_o and_o 14._o have_v command_v submission_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n he_o add_v this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o this_o respectful_a behaviour_n to_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o take_v of_o those_o opposition_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v against_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o practice_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o well-doing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o end_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n peter_n proceed_v to_o require_v a_o humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n v._o 18._o declare_v v._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o obtain_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o good_a esteem_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o sigify_v as_o luk._n 1.30_o chap._n 2.52_o chap._n 6.32_o 33_o 34._o act._n 2.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o renown_n and_o deserve_v honour_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o 9_o i_o n._n 9_o above_o note_v he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a usefulness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n still_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o require_v the_o submission_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o husband_n to_o christian_a piety_n who_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o show_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n v._o 2._o a_o quiet_a temper_n v._o 4._o and_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o include_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o well-doing_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o pious_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o whilst_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n put_v man_n upon_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o mean_a station_n conscience_n to_o god_n will_v make_v person_n faithful_a and_o submissive_a in_o the_o most_o inferior_a relation_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a a_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o even_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n 18._o paul_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o discourse_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n do_v not_o require_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o servant_n be_v exhort_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o require_v from_o servant_n faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n a_o submissive_a temper_n to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o meek_a government_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v any_o passionate_a murmur_a contumelious_a or_o other_o ill_a word_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v particular_o require_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o practice_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o as_o manifest_v thereby_o what_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n right_o entertain_v have_v on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o that_o take_v place_n and_o be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o this_o temper_n and_o conversation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 19_o cons_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o forbear_n to_o reproach_n any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o especial_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v over_o we_o though_o from_o they_o we_o may_v sustain_v real_a injury_n and_o evil-speaking_a to_o reproach_n or_o revile_v other_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o provocation_n
preserve_v or_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o a_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n by_o calm_v the_o unruly_a disorder_n of_o man_n mind_n where_o person_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o unaccountable_a practice_n with_o passion_n and_o fierceness_n there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a dominion_n and_o government_n over_o man_n than_o in_o this_o for_o whilst_o any_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o rash_a heat_n these_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sober_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a indisposition_n wherein_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o good_a counsel_n and_o more_o forward_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o and_o oppose_v they_o who_o will_v direct_v they_o better_o and_o c._n and_o arist_n ethic_n l_o 1._o c._n aristotle_n observe_v from_o hesiod_n that_o he_o who_o will_v neither_o consider_v thing_n right_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o who_o good_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v endeavour_v the_o recover_n of_o man_n from_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o hard_a word_n of_o such_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o like_a case_n even_o as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o extinguish_v a_o prevail_a fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o flame_n 31._o interest_n 2._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v the_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o interest_n second_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o savour_v of_o impiety_n that_o the_o urge_v the_o plain_a duty_n of_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o superior_n shall_v be_v think_v thing_n of_o ill_a and_o hurtful_a consequence_n and_o that_o passionate_a fierceness_n and_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v esteem_v thing_n good_a and_o useful_a for_o mankind_n as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v be_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o man_n of_o who_o welfare_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o persuade_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o true_a interest_n and_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o they_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whoever_o will_v talk_v or_o judge_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a progress_n towards_o the_o renounce_n his_o christianity_n and_o the_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o then_o he_o must_v withal_o contradict_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n since_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v thus_o treat_v either_o with_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o other_o or_o with_o a_o untractable_a disrespect_n and_o a_o irreverent_a and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n from_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v folly_n enough_o for_o subject_n to_o think_v that_o those_o prudent_a law_n which_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o damage_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o as_o the_o cluent_a the_o cic._n pro_fw-la cluent_a roman_a orator_n true_o observe_v law_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o liberty_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o law_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v freedom_n legum_fw-la idcirco_fw-la servi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la liberi_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o unaccountable_a to_o have_v such_o disparage_a thought_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o satan_n business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reject_v useful_a truth_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o this_o he_o oft_o do_v by_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o ill_a design_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 32._o obj._n 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v obj._n 2_o zealous_a if_o religion_n be_v concern_v ought_v not_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a if_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o danger_n do_v it_o not_o become_v every_o good_a man_n to_o be_v move_v and_o zealous_a in_o this_o case_n and_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o its_o preservation_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v four_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n with_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v serious_o consider_v 33._o ans_fw-fr 1_o passion_n yes_o in_o christian_a and_o prudent_a action_n not_o in_o sinful_a passion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a he_o shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v zealous_a and_o active_a as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o frequent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v his_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o their_o ill_a design_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a also_o for_o he_o to_o be_v active_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n which_o agree_v to_o his_o place_n and_o station_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v active_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v passionate_a slander_n and_o uncharitable_a reproach_n against_o other_o or_o to_o behave_v himself_o undutiful_o towards_o his_o superior_n if_o a_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o passenger_n shall_v both_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o place_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o its_o security_n but_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o quarrel_n with_o they_o who_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o its_o safety_n and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o just_a mart._n paraen_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o name_n as_o a_o business_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n by_o disobey_v its_o precept_n do_v real_o lose_v religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v it_o for_o though_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whosoever_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v a_o empty_a appearance_n and_o not_o profitable_a to_o himself_o 34._o sin_n 2._o god_n kingdom_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 2._o religion_n can_v never_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n that_o god_n shall_v need_v any_o sinful_a practice_n of_o man_n to_o uphold_v his_o interest_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o method_n may_v help_v forward_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o church_n but_o will_v never_o be_v find_v the_o true_a way_n to_o its_o settlement_n and_o establish_n christ_n who_o found_v his_o church_n do_v support_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o its_o weak_a beginning_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n accompany_v with_o innocent_a prudence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v we_o under_o his_o care_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o his_o protection_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n when_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v heavy_a in_o egypt_n god_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n and_o when_o their_o transgression_n have_v at_o other_o time_n expose_v they_o to_o great_a calamity_n and_o suffering_n upon_o their_o return_v to_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o redress_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o by_o
advantage_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n and_o guidance_n for_o his_o present_a action_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v have_v 2._o the_o thing_n main_o intend_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o s._n stephen_n in_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o christianity_n before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a with_o such_o evidence_n as_o shall_v baffle_v and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n who_o can_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o confound_v they_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 22_o 1-22_a chap._n 23.1_o 6-9_a 11.3_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o any_o wise_a amiss_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o he_o a_o sudden_a expression_n too_o much_o reflective_a upon_o a_o governor_n it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o that_o these_o his_o word_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o be_v they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o passionateness_n of_o temper_n and_o without_o sufficient_a reverence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n second_o by_o his_o recall_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o own_v his_o surprise_n therein_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n and_o against_o the_o least_o word_n of_o undue_a disrespect_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v down_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o age_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o appearance_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n unblamable_a in_o his_o former_a expression_n three_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o his_o reflection_n upon_o and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n he_o urge_v thereupon_o be_v no_o doubt_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o make_v his_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a pattern_n for_o every_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o retract_v and_o own_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o expression_n 53._o from_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v further_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v provocation_n s._n paul_n reflective_a word_n though_o but_o once_o speak_v and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a provocation_n and_o then_o also_o in_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n of_o injurious_a deal_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o frequent_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o by_o open_a contumelious_a expression_n or_o secret_a whisper_n what_o may_v ill_o affect_v the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n persist_v in_o it_o or_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o if_o one_o single_a reflective_a expression_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v smite_v against_o law_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o defame_v authority_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o the_o frequent_o repeat_v utter_v design_v reproach_n be_v far_o more_o unblamable_a in_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o such_o injury_n but_o be_v rather_o favour_v beyond_o what_o the_o law_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n allow_v of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ananias_n be_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o be_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bad_a man_n as_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n justify_v but_o retract_v such_o reflective_a word_n though_o true_a as_o those_o which_o in_o some_o passion_n unwary_o fall_v from_o he_o 54._o second_o ananias_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n caesar_n have_v now_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o judea_n and_o felix_n be_v a_o deputy_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o both_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n the_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o &_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o ananias_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o felix_n in_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o synedrial_a elder_n appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o felix_n as_o a_o high_a court_n to_o desire_v judgement_n against_o saint_n paul_n act_v 24.1_o and_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 22.30_o chap._n 23.30_o chap._n 24.8_o which_o show_v his_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o both_o felix_n and_o lysias_n dispose_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n otherwise_o than_o be_v desire_v by_o ananias_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n in_o which_o ananias_n sit_v be_v now_o in_o a_o decline_a state_n all_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n have_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n now_o expression_n asperse_v a_o superior_a or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o great_a fault_n because_o they_o affront_v a_o high_a authority_n to_o which_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a yet_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o defend_v but_o condemn_v such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o decline_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n then_o be_v 55._o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v thus_o much_o court_n be_v present_o and_o open_o recall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o former_a word_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v they_o he_o make_v not_o demur_v or_o delay_v but_o forthwith_o he_o forward_o and_o ready_o own_v the_o indecency_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o expression_n and_o this_o he_o also_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o person_n may_v either_o defend_v his_o practice_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n where_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n or_o court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o charge_v with_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o a_o ruler_n he_o do_v not_o so_o decline_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n but_o he_o there_o own_v his_o duty_n and_o his_o fault_n also_o and_o treat_v civil_a governor_n at_o another_o rate_n than_o either_o the_o conclave_n or_o the_o kirk_n will_v do_v for_o though_o a_o priest_n be_v sometime_o not_o always_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n that_o be_v chief_o a_o civil_a court_n etc._n court_n seld_o the_o syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n and_o appeal_v from_o other_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o case_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o after_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o felix_n and_o festus_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 56._o now_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n example_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o indecent_a expression_n towards_o a_o superior_a and_o i_o think_v the_o influence_n which_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o my_o long_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o discourse_n of_o these_o word_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o ananias_n from_o all_o blame_n according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o method_n above_o mention_v especial_o by_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o ruler_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o authority_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o jewish_a council_n act._n 22.30_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v
earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n act._n 23.1_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v their_o bench_n fix_v 1._o fix_v seld._n the_o syned_a l_o 2_o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o on_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o business_n of_o that_o court_n act._n 22.5_o and_o now_o mention_v ananias_n to_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o there_o seem_v no_o colour_n leave_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o n._n 45_o 49._o i_o account_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n can_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n exposition_n mâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—â—e_v duty_n urge_v must_v be_v grant_v upon_o other_o exposition_n can_v well_o frame_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o than_o such_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v condemn_v and_o blame_v all_o indecency_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o more_o insolency_n of_o deportment_n towards_o superior_n and_o also_o show_v the_o apostle_n forwardness_n to_o wipe_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a readiness_n and_o openness_n declare_v that_o the_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o his_o circumstance_n above_o observe_v n._n 53.54_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o manage_n so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n be_v and_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o thus_o misbehave_v themselves_o must_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o who_o have_v real_o do_v so_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v and_o clear_v themselves_o by_o a_o free_a declaration_n of_o their_o honourable_a respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o 57_o but_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v ready_a free_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v open_o say_v or_o do_v amiss_o with_o a_o care_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v i_o fear_v by_o some_o reject_v out_o of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a shameful_a thing_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o shame_n in_o a_o offender_n repent_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v in_o become_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o please_a god_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o who_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o branch_n thereof_o may_v so_o consider_v their_o way_n as_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o sober_a censure_n of_o such_o party_n or_o person_n who_o practise_v evil_a or_o propagate_v falsehood_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o some_o different_a party_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n i._n to_o speak_v against_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n due_o and_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o just_a discredit_v and_o disparage_v bad_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v reasonable_a and_o good_a with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o rule_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_n be_v especial_o against_o superior_n ishall_n now_o show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v a_o rational_a and_o just_a dislike_n and_o sober_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o entertain_v or_o countenance_n evil_a practice_n blame_v christianity_n allow_v what_o be_v manifest_o evil_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v to_o debauch_v or_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o who_o spread_v promote_v or_o receive_v false_a and_o unsound_a principle_n whereby_o delude_v and_o misguide_a mind_n forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o engage_v its_o follower_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v on_o any_o man_n or_o party_n of_o man_n to_o be_v offender_n or_o to_o deserve_v blame_n if_o this_o be_v so_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o both_o must_v have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o execute_v judgement_n among_o christian_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o religion_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a duty_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a reputation_n of_o all_o even_o bad_a man_n then_o must_v christian_n charity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n suppress_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o reproacher_n himself_o must_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o blame_n or_o disesteem_v and_o man_n who_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o must_v still_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n yea_o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o become_v a_o cloak_n for_o wickedness_n and_o a_o method_n to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o watchful_a observe_n and_o discern_v the_o evil_a and_o careful_a reject_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o who_o cunning_o contrive_v deceit_n or_o of_o they_o who_o through_o indiscretion_n and_o mistake_n be_v misguide_v themselves_o and_o will_v mislead_v other_o and_o be_v as_o eager_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o proselyte_n man_n into_o their_o error_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a temper_n be_v far_o from_o oblige_v any_o to_o such_o unwary_a compliance_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 2._o i_o hearty_o wish_v excellent_a the_o christian_a rule_n and_o the_o practice_n guide_v by_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o such_o be_v its_o efficacy_n in_o renew_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a institution_n be_v ancient_o much_o admire_v even_o by_o many_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o as_o gr_n as_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n testify_v the_o mighty_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o fame_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o gnostick_n brood_n of_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v pretension_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o from_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o its_o visible_a effect_n in_o purify_n the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v guide_v thereby_o it_o be_v mighty_o honour_v and_o extol_v by_o those_o who_o do_v entertain_v it_o thus_o init_fw-la thus_o strom._n l._n 7._o in_o init_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v how_o it_o great_o perfect_v he_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a power_n to_o correct_v and_o change_v even_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n note_v passim_fw-la note_v cont._n cell_n l._n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr &_o passim_fw-la what_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n do_v manifest_o appear_v among_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o furnish_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o not_o feign_o but_o sincere_o with_o meekness_n goodness_n and_o such_o a_o excellent_a and_o well_o compose_v temper_n as_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o practice_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v from_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o too_o many_o profess_a christian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
a_o act_n of_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o future_a course_n of_o life_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o contrition_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v nor_o yet_o those_o other_o in_o their_o casuistical_a writer_n whereby_o they_o very_o rare_o allow_v such_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o that_o great_a one_o of_o love_a god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o consequent_a upon_o their_o usual_a assertion_n concern_v attrition_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o wave_v many_o thing_n declare_v by_o considerable_a doctor_n and_o main_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o have_v the_o public_a allowance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o second_o another_o obstacle_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n scripture_n 2._o of_o their_o prohibit_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v be_v the_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o best_a guide_n and_o help_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v the_o letter_n and_o message_n which_o god_n send_v to_o man_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v aught_o to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o both_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o 112._o themselves_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o s._n austin_n observe_v this_o double_a benefit_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v man_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v how_o great_o efficacious_a they_o be_v to_o the_o promote_a piety_n in_o very_o great_a number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o our_o salvation_n 11._o piety_n the_o scripture_n great_o promote_v piety_n these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o sure_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n herein_o be_v comprise_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o the_o precept_n and_o holy_a rule_n there_o propose_v the_o promise_n declare_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o obedient_a be_v great_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o divine_a authority_n go_v along_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o record_v which_o be_v inflict_v on_o evil_a doer_n be_v for_o ensample_n and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o and_o they_o so_o high_o esteem_v this_o privilege_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o these_o book_n to_o their_o persecutor_n the_o best_a christian_n choose_v to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o such_o 22._o such_o baron_fw-fr annal._n ecc._n an._n 302._o n._n 22._o baronius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v numerus_fw-la prope_fw-la infinitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la codices_fw-la sacros_fw-la traderent_fw-la lubentissimo_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetiverunt_fw-la almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o they_o who_o do_v deliver_v they_o be_v account_v grievous_a offender_n and_o call_v traditores_fw-la the_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o as_o 1._o as_o advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 1._o optatus_n say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o laic_n and_o clergy_n 12._o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o promote_v piety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o to_o increase_v and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o v._o 3._o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n be_v describe_v psal_n 19_o 7-11_a in_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o other_o great_a benefit_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o such_o manifold_a and_o complete_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o they_o have_v that_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o 13._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n sin_n book_n conc._n trident_n sess_n ult_n prope_fw-la sin_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v complete_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o this_o church_n this_o indic_n reg._n 4._o how_o far_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n index_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v permit_v general_o without_o distinction_n there_o will_v thence_o from_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n more_o hurt_v arise_v than_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n translate_v by_o catholic_n author_n who_o they_o shall_v understand_v may_v receive_v by_o such_o read_n not_o hurt_v but_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o faculty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o writing_n but_o whosoever_o without_o such_o a_o faculty_n shall_v presume_v to_o read_v or_o to_o have_v they_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o first_o deliver_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o bookseller_n who_o shall_v sell_v or_o otherwise_o procure_v such_o bibles_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o faculty_n and_o from_o this_o index_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v express_v in_o 1._o in_o panstrat_n cath._n tom._n 1._o l._n 10._o c._n 1._o chamier_n and_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o t_o jacobus_n ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n 15._o jesuit_n lead_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr scripture_n divinis_fw-la quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la and_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o english_a writer_n it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v as_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o mortal_a crime_n without_o all_o these_o caution_n to_o have_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o version_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o liable_a to_o censure_v and_o dislike_n the_o use_n of_o such_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n declare_v it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o many_o zealous_a papist_n will_v be_v backward_o to_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o other_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o obtain_v and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o what_o difficulty_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o gain_v this_o faculty_n and_o the_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o with_o who_o advice_n it_o must_v be_v obtain_v any_o reasonable_a man_n
attend_v thereupon_o and_o partake_v thereof_o but_o in_o their_o devout_a communicate_v in_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o legendis_fw-la by_o de_fw-fr diu._n script_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la ledesima_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o miscarriage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plea_n of_o avoid_v error_n be_v ill_o make_v in_o this_o case_n by_o they_o who_o keep_v all_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n blindfold_a under_o so_o many_o and_o great_a error_n consider_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o man_n to_o promote_v heresy_n consider_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o proper_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o that_o as_o a_o excellent_a rule_n they_o discover_v to_o diligent_a pious_a and_o unpiejudiced_a enquirer_n what_o be_v straight_o and_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n take_v counsel_n for_o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o disperse_v they_o abroad_o this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n 1._o interest_n ibid._n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la version_n consilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la appositissimo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promulganda_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la agitari_fw-la est_fw-la coeptum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o the_o have_v they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a a_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o romanist_n design_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o politickness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o we_o interest_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 20._o three_o if_o some_o man_n do_v miscarry_v by_o their_o vanity_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o error_n this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v the_o general_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a if_o some_o man_n eat_v to_o surfeit_v themselves_o or_o use_v their_o understanding_n to_o abett_v error_n and_o to_o cheat_v other_o by_o overreach_v they_o or_o shall_v yield_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n their_o ear_n to_o be_v please_v with_o lewd_a discourse_n or_o their_o will_n to_o choose_v evil_a must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o consider_v or_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o must_v their_o eye_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o their_o ear_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o man_n hand_n tongue_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o high_a benefit_n there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 21._o four_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o improve_v those_o who_o read_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o recommend_v and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n they_o propose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o tender_v to_o work_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o man_n may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o be_v bad_a by_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v amiss_o who_o either_o want_n or_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a help_n rom._n help_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o he_o mention_n the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o s._n austin_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o say_v 112._o say_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o saepius_fw-la caecus_fw-la offendit_fw-la quam_fw-la videns_fw-la the_o blind_a man_n or_o he_o who_o want_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v by_o the_o light_n more_o frequent_o stumble_v than_o he_o who_o can_v see_v 22._o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n even_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n may_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o if_o they_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v these_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o high_o guilty_a and_o under_o the_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a help_n and_o even_o various_a and_o frequent_a influence_n and_o aid_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o ill_o dispose_v man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o care_n and_o choice_n hereby_o his_o obedience_n become_v a_o virtue_n and_o himself_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o perform_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o motive_n which_o man_n do_v enjoy_v which_o more_o useful_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a goodness_n holiness_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o any_o person_n because_o they_o may_v by_o some_o be_v wrest_v and_o use_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o excellent_a mean_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 23._o spare_v among_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a translation_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v but_o beside_o what_o respect_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v another_o way_n of_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o have_v any_o allow_a translation_n into_o vulgar_a language_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o take_v care_n that_o even_o passim_fw-la even_o breviar_n rom._n passim_fw-la such_o lesson_n as_o be_v read_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o public_a service_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v prohibit_v 15._o prohibit_v bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o prohibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la legantur_fw-la vel_fw-la canantur_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o 8._o the_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a ut_fw-la missa_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la and_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la here_o as_o very_o frequent_o be_v not_o confine_v sole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n observe_v missa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divini_fw-la officii_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw
son_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n thence_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n 17._o inheritance_n prop._n 17._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n once_o in_o the_o life_n time_n 24._o time_n prop._n 24._o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o light_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a irreverence_n that_o for_o it_o he_o either_o will_v or_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n now_o such_o horrid_a position_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n and_o it_o may_v amaze_v any_o one_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v assert_v by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o wretched_a life_n may_v they_o lead_v who_o practice_n be_v direct_v by_o such_o guide_n 36._o now_o though_o these_o position_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n be_v in_o that_o decree_n strict_o forbid_v to_o practice_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o who_o shall_v maintain_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o this_o very_a sentence_n be_v too_o kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o in_o that_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o false_a wicked_a blasphemous_a or_o heretical_a but_o only_o as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mild_a censure_n of_o these_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v against_o some_o other_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o abominable_a for_o instance_n 19_o instance_n prop._n 19_o that_o the_o will_n can_v effect_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v to_o that_o assent_n do_v deserve_v and_o 42._o and_o prop._n 42._o that_o it_o be_v not_o usury_n to_o require_v something_o beside_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v due_a out_o of_o benevolence_n and_o gratitude_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o due_a out_o of_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o these_o position_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a censure_n of_o the_o other_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o and_o under_o no_o heavy_a condemnation_n second_o in_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o decree_n bring_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n which_o may_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o vent_v other_o wicked_a principle_n against_o common_a morality_n in_o time_n to_o come_v though_o but_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n from_o the_o same_o three_o in_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o these_o wicked_a principle_n be_v contain_v and_o own_a be_v not_o by_o this_o decree_n and_o i_o think_v by_o no_o other_o prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v under_o a_o prohibition_n sect_n iii_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n iii_o 1._o christ_n dishonour_v do_v to_o christ_n those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o vilify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v infamous_a and_o bring_v a_o deserve_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o on_o they_o who_o embrace_v they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n so_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v deserve_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o herein_o the_o romanist_n miscarry_v which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o particular_n 2._o saint_n by_o invocate_a saint_n first_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o practice_n herein_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v declare_v by_o ult_n by_o sess_n ult_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o in_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o four_o in_o bull._n pli_v 4._o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n a_o profession_n be_v require_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o especial_o and_o full_o in_o their_o hymn_n supplication_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o sanct._n they_o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr cult_a sanct._n cassander_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o if_o pray_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o show_v mercy_n unless_o they_o be_v intercessor_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o mild_a and_o moderate_a expression_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o however_o though_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a when_o that_o be_v declare_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o less_o if_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v on_o other_o account_n unblamable_a it_o be_v declare_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o now_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n merit_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o headship_n over_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o but_o in_o many_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o address_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_a to_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o angel_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o to_o these_o they_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o may_v obtain_v help_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o even_o the_o title_n of_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n also_o be_v ofttimes_o give_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a office_n and_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n together_o with_o expression_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n frequent_o join_v with_o they_o on_o s._n andrew_n day_n they_o brev._n they_o in_o missal_n sec_fw-la we_o sarum_n &_o in_o brev._n pray_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o sit_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la intercessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v style_v trin._n style_v br._n rom._n ad_fw-la complete_a a_o vesp_n trin._n our_o advocate_n and_o they_o some_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o saint_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n ejus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la absolve_v peccatis_fw-la pont._n peccatis_fw-la ibid._n com._n confess_v pont._n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n both_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n and_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o six_o of_o december_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o such_o like_a expression_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o application_n to_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o upon_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n and_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o with_o respect_n hereto_o cassander_n say_v of_o
grave_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o undergo_v all_o those_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v offender_n from_o great_a suffering_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fictitious_a thing_n it_o serve_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o undermine_a holiness_n and_o true_a christianity_n and_o tend_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v those_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o can_v please_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o indulgence_n 16._o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n layman_n say_v 1._o say_v theol._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o this_o indulgence_n be_v a_o remit_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v ibid._n n._n 4._o a_o free_a forgive_a the_o punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n commit_v or_o a_o commutation_n thereof_o into_o some_o light_a thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o that_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n do_v dismiss_v all_o the_o pain_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n and_o m._n becanus_n say_v 2._o say_v sum._n th._n part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 28._o q._n 2._o defunctis_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v depaert_v this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n apply_v to_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compensate_a the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n and_o this_o treasury_n consist_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n apostles_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o indulgence_n depend_v 2._o depend_v de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o and_o ibid._n c._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n can_v apply_v this_o treasure_n further_o declare_v that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v set_v man_n free_a 7._o free_a ibid._n c._n 7._o à _fw-la reatu_fw-la poenae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o plenary_a and_o most_o full_a indulgence_n do_v extend_v 9_o extend_v ibid._n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la totius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigipossit_n to_o the_o remit_v all_o that_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v require_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v these_o indulgence_n avail_v only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o remit_v penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o confession_n or_o other_o wise_a but_o 2._o but_o laym_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 2._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la injunctas_fw-la se_fw-la extendunt_fw-la they_o reach_v to_o all_o penance_n or_o punishment_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o that_o a_o indulgence_n 9_o indulgence_n ibid._n n._n 1._o bell._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 9_o for_o one_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o remit_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o will_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o penitential_a exercise_n of_o one_o year_n or_o of_o seven_o year_n 17._o now_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o this_o by_o render_v a_o holy_a life_n unnecessary_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a life_n these_o under_o my_o true_a piety_n of_o life_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v or_o else_o will_v say_v to_o such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n and_o the_o manifold_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o lay_v down_o as_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o man_n may_v be_v holy_a here_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o enervate_v and_o make_v void_a if_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n will_v etc._n will_v v._o s_n 3._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n free_v sinner_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o when_o no_o further_a danger_n or_o evil_n can_v remain_v but_o some_o temporal_a pain_n these_o may_v be_v discharge_v either_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o enjoined_a penance_n or_o without_o they_o by_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o indulgence_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o real_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o romish_a writer_n require_v that_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o absolution_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v sufficiect_n for_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o indulgence_n express_v this_o condition_n si_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_fw-la egerint_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v practise_v repentance_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n but_o then_o their_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o do_v by_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n 18._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o act_n of_o obedience_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n who_o will_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o discharge_v from_o punishment_n but_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o true_a inward_a and_o serious_a piety_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o say_n over_o some_o particular_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o the_o bare_a visit_v some_o place_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o instance_n the_o one_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o 12._o by_o boil_v de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o bellarmine_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o easter_n do_v receive_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n but_o this_o as_o the_o cardinal_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n be_v useful_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la illius_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la and_o to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n which_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o unwary_o plain_a the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lady_n at_o laureto_n to_o which_o after_o some_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o benedict_n xii_o martin_n v._o and_o nicholas_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n 20._o pope_n horat._n tursellin_n lauretan_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 20._o clemens_n viii_o so_o far_o enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n that_o he_o bountiful_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v orderly_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o laureto_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v true_o think_v that_o such_o act_n as_o these_o can_v so_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o his_o displeasure_n to_o offender_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n so_o far_o of_o no_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v no_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n to_o which_o such_o method_n tend_v to_o bring_v man_n 19_o second_o gain_n indulgence_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o gain_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o contrivance_n include_v in_o it_o a_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v simoniacal_a and_o the_o feign_a impart_v to_o other_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o pretend_a treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v real_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o colour_n whereby_o they_o increase_v their_o own_o treasury_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o 1._o indeed_o 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 14._o c._n 1._o the_o sell_a indulgence_n or_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v declare_v against_o but_o the_o enrich_n themselves_o by_o they_o
and_o its_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v large_a and_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o polycarp_n say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n 149._o sin_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a life_n as_o it_o great_o outdoth_a the_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o contain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o 44-48_a and_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a job_n 1.1_o psal_n 37.37_o 11._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o subdue_a lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n be_v include_v in_o these_o condition_n but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v different_o consider_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoin_v for_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o every_o moral_a precept_n without_o any_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v more_o high_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n for_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n though_o there_o may_v some_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o and_o they_o allow_v of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o those_o offender_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n consider_v in_o their_o large_a extent_n do_v so_o far_o show_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v that_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o we_o thereupon_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o when_o we_o discern_v our_o fail_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-reflexion_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n but_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o pardon_v the_o omission_n thereof_o such_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n a_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o supply_n of_o further_a grace_n with_o penitential_a exercise_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n ordinary_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o appoint_v that_o petition_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n dom._n prayer_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o every_o one_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o he_o offend_v every_o day_n when_o he_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o observe_v also_o how_o constant_a a_o need_n every_o person_n have_v of_o seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o constant_a care_n of_o forgive_n other_o because_o otherwise_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v always_o practise_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 89._o prayer_n aug._n ep._n 89._o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a state_n here_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o offence_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tender_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o continue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_v that_o christian_a life_n and_o gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a obedience_n though_o it_o do_v include_v a_o real_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o that_o excellency_n to_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o say_a time_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v hence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 13._o and_o we_o further_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v also_o a_o perfection_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o they_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n and_o a_o more_o eminent_a height_n and_o growth_n in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a state_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o endeavour_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o such_o person_n either_o will_n or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o henceforth_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgive_a their_o fail_n or_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o obtain_v thereby_o pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o vos_fw-fr but_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 18._o &_o philad_n p._n 41._o ed._n vos_fw-fr ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n and_o 2._o and_o paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o fail_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o disorder_n of_o affection_n and_o disow_v all_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o man_n as_o asa_n and_o job_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o same_o epistle_n in_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o have_v reject_v a_o vicious_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o service_n thereof_o he_o also_o declare_v against_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o direct_v confession_n of_o sin_n v._o 9_o and_o speak_v concern_v
reader_n for_o since_o he_o apparent_o design_n his_o book_n for_o english_a man_n and_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n now_o in_o ordinary_a use_n have_v their_o original_n since_o our_o depart_n from_o popery_n and_o our_o general_o receive_a translation_n be_v not_o above_o fifty_o three_o year_n old_a than_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v these_o translation_n in_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o printing_n when_o printing_n be_v long_o before_o these_o translation_n be_v first_o make_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o ordinary_a protestant_n may_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n take_v about_o print_v bibles_n as_o about_o copy_v record_n and_o more_o than_o about_o print_v any_o other_o book_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o printer_n keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o the_o press_n if_o he_o have_v think_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v express_v in_o print_n he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v daily_o read_v public_o or_o private_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o in_o some_o particular_a error_n of_o print_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o expression_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a observation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o do_v peruse_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o translate_v copy_n more_o than_o be_v above_o express_v ad_fw-la §_o 8._o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o nor_o of_o the_o learned_a neither_o do_v not_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a speech_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o teach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n must_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o not_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o must_v impious_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o either_o none_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o indeed_o he_o think_v strange_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a word_n which_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a capacity_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v help_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o discourser_n who_o can_v show_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o by_o word_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v enthusiasm_n indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o since_o god_n give_v he_o this_o book_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n end_n in_o write_v it_o that_o he_o have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_a salvation_n by_o such_o ignorance_n provide_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o then_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o more_o know_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o most_o papist_n be_v who_o know_v as_o little_a or_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v own_o christ_n divinity_n as_o may_v appear_v n._n 23._o have_v now_o show_v that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o rational_a i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o promote_a such_o cavil_n as_o these_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v a_o way_n very_o much_o to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o even_o whole_o to_o disown_n christianity_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o apply_v most_o or_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n we_o read_v that_o josiah_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v do_v by_o that_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a zeal_n reform_v the_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o practical_a tradition_n 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o no_o oral_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n what_o great_a wrath_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o 19_o this_o pious_a work_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o before_z or_o after_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o tempter_n as_o this_o discourser_n for_o 1._o josiah_n can_v not_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o josiah_n have_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 2_o chron._n 34.13_o and_o can_v then_o no_o more_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v 3._o and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v find_v he_o know_v not_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o after_o it_o be_v find_v have_v only_o one_o copy_n and_o that_o probable_o write_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o sense_n true_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v humble_v himself_o nor_o have_v reform_v judah_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o these_o irrational_a objection_n consider_v next_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n so_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v john_n 5.39_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n yet_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o right_o copy_v
which_o condemn_v much_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n by_o they_o not_o receive_v yea_o they_o must_v conclude_v the_o delivery_n among_o the_o jew_n certain_o false_a when_o they_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o even_o these_o jew_n who_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o condemn_v each_o other_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o observe_v the_o three_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n essen_n and_o sadducee_n but_o also_o in_o observe_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o great_a jewish_a doctor_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o the_o death_n even_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a proceed_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o beraean_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a nor_o can_v this_o author_n plead_v that_o these_o person_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o such_o though_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o fallible_a in_o try_v their_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o even_o then_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n since_o therefore_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a who_o receive_v and_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o since_o his_o objection_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o appear_v no_o way_n rational_a i_o may_v well_o assert_v this_o three_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 3._o he_o propound_v the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n which_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o otherwise_o their_o faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o vice_n but_o if_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v demonstrable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o rational_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o his_o endeavour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o difficult_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o real_a contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o just_a so_o many_o book_n and_o be_v still_o preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o sceptical_a be_v here_o mean_v only_o inquisitive_a i_o have_v admit_v this_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o be_v person_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v ready_o choose_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o best_a way_n to_o god_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v know_v with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o by_o plain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n and_o without_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o search_v we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o plain_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n capable_a of_o they_o but_o of_o rational_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o doubt_v remain_v where_o this_o evidence_n be_v discern_v do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o other_o his_o dominion_n will_v he_o not_o eat_v or_o take_v physic_n till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o food_n or_o physic_n be_v proper_a for_o his_o stomach_n either_o he_o count_v a_o very_a small_a rational_a evidence_n a_o demonstration_n or_o else_o daily_a act_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a security_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o any_o case_n concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o food_n if_o this_o rational_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n can_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o harbour_n by_o the_o mariner_n testimony_n and_o a_o long_o testify_v experience_n until_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o quicksand_n there_o obj._n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o high_a evidence_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n need_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o command_v assent_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n on_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v yet_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a s._n austin_n while_o a_o manichee_n as_o he_o say_v confess_v 6._o ch_z 4._o will_v have_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o of_o seven_o and_o three_o be_v ten_o but_o at_o length_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v firm_o receive_v upon_o other_o testimony_n as_o concern_v place_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o close_v with_o scripture_n upon_o its_o so_o general_a delivery_n but_o let_v this_o author_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v demonstration_n not_o necessary_a for_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n anathematize_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can._n 11._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v this_o author_n direct_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v themselves_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n and_o godfather_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v these_o prove_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o how_o can_v this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_a truth_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a assent_n and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o evidence_n inferior_a in_o many_o circumstance_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o scripture_n he_o further_o say_v he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o language_n grammar_n history_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o phrase_n scope_n and_o thing_n deliver_v i_o answer_v all_o these_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a clear_v some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o such_o place_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v yet_o full_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o by_o person_n who_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n or_o by_o other_o from_o they_o but_o about_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o of_o these_o help_n than_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n he_o who_o shall_v assert_v grammar_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n universal_o necessary_a to_o help_v man_n right_o to_o understand_v plain_a word_n such_o as_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v assert_v that_o one_o man_n can_v understand_v another_o nor_o a_o child_n his_o father_n until_o he_o have_v learned_a several_a science_n and_o so_o all_o delivery_n of_o word_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therewith_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o come_v down_o in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceptible_a but_o he_o say_v his_o sceptic_a may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
be_v sense_v true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o the_o father_n urge_v scripture_n as_o manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o opposer_n who_o as_o yet_o disown_a the_o sense_n or_o to_o doubter_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o own_o it_o full_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o word_n will_v of_o themselves_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o who_o write_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a way_n to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v with_o they_o who_o own_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v evidence_n it_o from_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v then_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a as_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n or_o light_n to_o any_o truth_n in_o question_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o force_v heretic_n to_o accept_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a to_o sense_n the_o letter_n even_o when_o dark_a by_o tradition_n but_o never_o to_o bend_v tradition_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o urge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o own_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n the_o father_n never_o urge_v this_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinian_n and_o some_o other_o who_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v receiver_n of_o the_o scripture-letter_n disow_v the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v wonderful_a strange_a one_o here_o to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a they_o urge_v the_o church_n authority_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o common_a delivery_n of_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o more_o considerable_a than_o such_o sensible_o monstrous_a innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n where_o to_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v truth_n they_o will_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v consistent_a if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o with_o any_o other_o in_o other_o case_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n evident_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture-letter_n nor_o do_v they_o sense_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n in_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n will_v do_v that_o be_v where_o any_o assertion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o will_v so_o interpret_v any_o dark_a scripture_n as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v allow_v tradition_n its_o degree_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o never_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n letter_n be_v very_o untrue_a when_o any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n be_v question_v or_o impugn_a be_v not_o tradition_n bend_v to_o scripture_n letter_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o will_v they_o ever_o so_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n as_o to_o close_v with_o scripture_n in_o reject_v tradition_n if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v a_o tradition_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o say_v we_o must_v not_o consent_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v deliver_v his_o last_o note_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o empty_a one_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v scripture_n thus_o interpretable_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o most_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v hold_v it_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n since_o they_o hold_v the_o rule_n but_o first_o those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o do_v not_o perfect_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o catholic_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n the_o catholic_n rule_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n will_v natural_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n be_v wilful_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o again_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n declare_v by_o it_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n because_o two_o party_n both_o pretend_v to_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o dismiss_v his_o testimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n own_o this_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n now_o though_o i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o author_n pretend_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v enough_o show_v the_o dissent_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n it_o will_v neither_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o against_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a fear_v most_o that_o papist_n will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n that_o be_v like_o chamaelions_n change_v their_o shape_n and_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o way_n they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lyn-st_n margaret_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o mighty_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o from_o that_o visible_a difference_n which_o appear_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n insomuch_o that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o gr_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n that_o christianity_n become_v great_o fame_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o no_o sick_a man_n can_v rational_o expect_v any_o relief_n against_o his_o distemper_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o many_o who_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o sincere_a submission_n thereto_o have_v life_n unsuitable_a to_o this_o profession_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o practice_v open_a viciousness_n looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o other_o embrace_v pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v slight_a his_o peculiar_a institutionâ—_n undervalue_v the_o use_n even_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n compose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o attendance_n upon_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o reverence_n for_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o these_o word_n in_o part_n declare_v in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
for_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o value_v now_o here_o upon_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o return_v to_o god_n be_v some_o overture_n of_o hope_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a v._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o after_o the_o continuance_n of_o solemn_a and_o serious_a devotion_n require_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o help_n v._o 18._o then_o will_v the_o lord_n he_o jealous_a for_o his_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n so_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a a_o prescription_n be_v true_a repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o this_o the_o scene_n of_o affair_n be_v present_o change_v and_o whereas_o all_o that_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o this_o text_n contain_v doleful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o this_o verse_n forward_o there_o be_v great_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n promise_v to_o judah_n and_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o her_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n thus_o hereby_o the_o dark_a night_n end_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v blow_v over_o and_o behold_v a_o calm_a in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v command_v therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o precept_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o forego_v circumstance_n which_o have_v a_o terrible_a aspect_n but_o how_o sad_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o direct_v to_o a_o way_n of_o help_n there_o be_v no_o state_n how_o perplex_v and_o uncomfortable_a soever_o in_o this_o world_n but_o which_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n there_o be_v as_o cl._n alexandrinus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n by_o such_o threaten_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o path_n of_o ruin_n and_o this_o phrase_n therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o remarkable_a which_o follow_v which_o require_v our_o special_a attention_n and_o diligent_a observation_n 2._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o express_v be_v the_o precept_n or_o useful_a direction_n itself_o turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o thence_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o hearty_a turn_n to_o he_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o remedy_n under_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o evidence_n that_o i_o can_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o usefulness_n to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o quicken_v and_o renew_v exercise_n of_o his_o duty_n bring_v inward_a peace_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o many_o man_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o look_v or_o turn_v and_o then_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a undertake_n be_v to_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o other_o act_n of_o prudent_a care_n be_v in_o their_o place_n needful_a also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a prudence_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o his_o strait_n can_v take_v no_o wise_a course_n than_o to_o bethink_v himself_o and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o he_o take_v the_o best_a care_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o welfare_n both_o together_o and_o this_o true_a penitent_a application_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n zech._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o for_o obtain_v good_a fr_n on_fw-we god_n by_o our_o hearty_a turn_n to_o he_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o right_n perform_v this_o duty_n qu._n 1._o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o god_n by_o hearty_a turn_n to_o he_o this_o enquiry_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o my_o text_n these_o word_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o way_n for_o receive_v help_n and_o good_a this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n itself_o since_o man_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o undertake_v thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o be_v needful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o religion_n since_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v the_o more_o general_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o the_o particular_a encouragement_n from_o the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o various_a encouragement_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o thing_n 1._o god_n supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n upon_o this_o account_n his_o favour_n be_v high_o valuable_a because_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o concern_v of_o men._n for_o he_o order_v the_o final_a judgement_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o will_v then_o be_v pronounce_v must_v every_o man_n be_v endless_a condition_n be_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o god_n shall_v inherit_v life_n and_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o private_a and_o public_a affair_n in_o this_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v he_o well-pleased_a with_o we_o and_o if_o a_o gracious_a prince_n stand_v by_o his_o faithful_a subject_n or_o a_o righteous_a judge_n take_v in_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o much_o more_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n great_o valuable_a for_o no_o evil_n befall_v any_o without_o his_o hand_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o public_a calamity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o judgement_n he_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o he_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o action_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o herein_o we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o show_v his_o great_a readiness_n to_o express_v his_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o abundant_a supply_n of_o providence_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n great_a bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v since_o from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n come_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v do_v assure_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o which_o even_o our_o own_o conscience_n must_v also_o acknowledge_v speak_v goodness_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o to_o be_v peculiar_o the_o object_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n obedience_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v both_o due_a to_o he_o and_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o indeed_o no_o good_a man_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o goodness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a creation_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o much_o he_o have_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n
make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o enumerate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o there_o they_o be_v render_v by_o other_o english_a word_n gal._n 5.20_o among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v tell_v with_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v it_o considerable_a to_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o who_o in_o the_o main_a close_a with_o the_o other_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o these_o division_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o three_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v they_o concern_v they_o who_o hold_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v if_o any_o shall_v build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v go_v the_o worse_a with_o he_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o though_o he_o escape_v misery_n and_o obtain_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v seek_v his_o own_o great_a good_a must_v careful_o avoid_v this_o miscarriage_n second_o consider_v how_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o have_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o baptism_n establish_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o under_o the_o same_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o special_a obligation_n for_o christian_a unity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o beside_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o serious_o observe_v how_o much_o our_o die_a saviour_n do_v earnest_o and_o again_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o 21_o 23._o and_o this_o he_o twice_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n to_o oppose_v the_o die_a request_n of_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o affectionate_o and_o importunate_o desire_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v this_o aim_v at_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v any_o who_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o christ_n or_o love_n for_o man_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o work_n as_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o christianity_n and_o from_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o division_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o crusius_n turcograec_fw-la lib._n 3._o part_n 1._o p._n 234._o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_v their_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o disagreement_n baronius_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 344._o n._n 9_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tr._n 16._o n._n 1._o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o expectation_n of_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o now_o shall_v any_o who_o own_v themselves_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n so_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o die_a request_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o compli_v with_o and_o gratifi_v the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o strange_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o fierce_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v heart_n incline_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o turn_v angry_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o it_o will_v become_v they_o and_o other_o too_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o sad_a danger_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o plain_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v 2._o and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o evil_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o though_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o divide_v party_n will_v plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o division_n whole_o upon_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o now_o here_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n unaccountable_a yea_o and_o unlawful_a which_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n by_o dissenter_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o divide_v party_n but_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o my_o present_a discourse_n wherefore_o instead_o thereof_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o sensible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o this_o constitution_n be_v throw_v aside_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v remove_v but_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v great_o increase_v thereby_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v the_o worse_a ever_o since_o let_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o neglect_v they_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v the_o forsake_v all_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o sober_a vice_n defile_v and_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o far_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o general_o pass_v for_o a_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o viciousness_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n even_o of_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v
without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n 2._o let_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v with_o hearty_a and_o serious_a devotion_n even_o with_o fast_v and_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v duty_n direct_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n to_o express_v our_o hearty_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v these_o holy_a exercise_n they_o be_v duty_n useful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n to_o dispose_v we_o aright_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o include_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o day_n of_o devout_a fast_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n and_o pray_v ananias_n be_v then_o send_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 9.9_o 11_o 17_o 18._o ch_z 22.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v eminent_o require_v our_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o these_o duty_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preserve_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n from_o ruin_n and_o misery_n let_v those_o who_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o disobedient_a engage_v herein_o with_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o let_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n also_o undertake_v it_o with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n even_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o who_o sinful_a man_n have_v estrange_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o the_o repentance_n undertake_v therein_o be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o short_a transitory_a act_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_a progress_n these_o devout_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o obtain_v public_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o religious_a address_n of_o moses_n or_o josiah_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n shall_v be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n or_o manasseh_n or_o of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v they_o who_o so_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o secret_a that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o but_o withal_o that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o press_v fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a a_o unclean_a thing_n far_o from_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v why_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v these_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n behold_v say_v he_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n in_o the_o text_n and_o resolve_v on_o the_o pious_a practice_n thereof_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o further_a enforce_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o conclude_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n this_o be_v indeed_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o advise_v we_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o practice_v for_o when_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v outwitted_a and_o all_o sinful_a contrivance_n will_v increase_v danger_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o will_v stand_v and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v prov._n 1.33_o whoso_o hearkn_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil._n second_o reflect_v again_o on_o the_o case_n in_o which_o this_o be_v direct_v beside_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n god_n let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o enemy_n side_n against_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n the_o prophet_n joel_n be_v send_v to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o help_n and_o remedy_n reserve_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o ionas_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n to_o declare_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o its_o repentance_n it_o be_v spare_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o what_o instant_a god_n shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n or_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n he_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o if_o this_o course_n be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v hopeful_a three_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n from_o this_o text_n forward_o be_v contain_v promise_v of_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o answerable_a to_o these_o promise_n indeed_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v think_v both_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n that_o his_o time_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o this_o prophecy_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v date_v before_o the_o latter_a part_n if_o not_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o according_o grotius_n seem_v very_o reasonable_o to_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o refer_v to_o sennacherib_n army_n which_o invade_v judah_n this_o army_n here_o mention_v be_v indeed_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n joel_n 2.20_o but_o this_o expression_n may_v well_o enough_o agree_v to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o zeph._n 2.3_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o north_n and_o destroy_v assyria_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v great_a and_o many_o especial_o under_o ahaz_n their_o condition_n be_v low_a and_o despise_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v potent_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yet_o upon_o the_o pious_a reformation_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n and_o their_o earnest_n religious_a address_n to_o god_n their_o enemy_n proud_a design_n be_v whole_o blast_v and_o themselves_o ruin_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o ever_o continue_a to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n even_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v thereupon_o recommend_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n it_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n for_o humane_a society_n that_o all_o lawgiver_n and_o governor_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o violation_n thereof_o and_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n
of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o all_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o especial_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v great_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n go_v great_o astray_o by_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o their_o gross_a impurity_n even_o in_o their_o pretend_o religious_a rite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n more_o excellent_a rule_n and_o enlarge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o lawgiver_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n already_o give_v and_o extend_v they_o further_o who_o establish_v many_o new_a duty_n such_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o perform_v many_o religious_a service_n in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n to_o reverence_v the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v communion_n with_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o nation_n he_o lay_v new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o disciple_n concern_v divorce_n and_o the_o change_v the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n into_o christian_a meekness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o under_o the_o instruction_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v require_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n gross_o degenerate_v from_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v our_o lord_n protest_v against_o they_o and_o give_v his_o disciple_n this_o admonition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n their_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v be_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o receive_v against_o that_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n 16.12_o mat._n 16.12_o the_o outdo_v and_o exceed_a this_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o this_o severe_a sanction_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o st._n matthew_n among_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o be_v unusual_a in_o the_o talmud_n 3.3_o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 3.3_o and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n it_o sometime_o express_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o word_n direct_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o who_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o teacher_n the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n yet_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o irreligious_a but_o that_o they_o attend_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n make_v many_o prayer_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n and_o all_o unmercifulness_n but_o they_o condemn_v adultery_n fast_v and_o give_v alms._n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o wherein_o must_v we_o exceed_v they_o if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o happiness_n ii_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o chief_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_a or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o inquiry_n i._o touch_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o defect_n 1._o they_o place_v much_o righteousness_n in_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a party_n and_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n have_v and_o needless_o affect_v singular_a practice_n and_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n pharisee_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o divide_v and_o themselves_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o sort_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n publick-worship_n since_o as_o josephus_n say_v 2._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o refer_v to_o god_n both_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o order_v by_o their_o model_n but_o concern_v the_o synagogue-worship_n there_o be_v probable_a evidence_n that_o the_o several_a chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pharisee_n do_v reject_v the_o best_a of_o man_n from_o their_o synagogue-communion_n mere_o for_o do_v their_o necessary_a duty_n in_o profess_v upon_o the_o full_a divine_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o follower_n and_o in_o the_o temple-worship_n the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o separation_n under_o a_o appearance_n of_o communion_n for_o since_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n 28.3_o num._n 28.3_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o who_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o but_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n there_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humble_a supplication_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o men._n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o high_a conceit_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o make_v humility_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o the_o obtain_n everlasting_a life_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o frequent_a precept_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o press_v argument_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o plain_o express_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contest_v fierce_a heat_n and_o division_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o can_v any_o think_v the_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n unconcern_v herein_o when_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o chief_o enjoin_v and_o the_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v every_o way_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o when_o all_o these_o very_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o wherever_o rent_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o must_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a or_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o or_o neglect_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o be_v destructive_a the_o ancient_a church_n charge_v a_o high_a gild_n upon_o these_o practice_n â—_o cypr._n ep_v 76._o â—_o st._n cyprian_a account_n schism_n great_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n austin_n maintain_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o separation_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o the_o traditores_fw-la who_o give_v up_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n with_o which_o crime_n the_o
better_a state_n for_o such_o charitable_a hope_n and_o whosoever_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v include_v in_o pharisaism_n and_o condemn_v in_o christianity_n have_v need_v careful_o to_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o and_o hearty_o and_o timely_a to_o amend_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o a_o discourse_n that_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o uncharitable_a than_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o this_o speak_v a_o very_a bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o the_o let_a man_n alone_o in_o their_o sinful_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o our_o saviour_n practise_v or_o enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o who_o do_v amiss_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o evil_n be_v flatter_v therein_o and_o not_o so_o consider_v thereof_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o second_o let_v all_o who_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n be_v careful_a and_o serious_a in_o practise_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n condemn_v and_o disow_v all_o unsound_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o as_o the_o more_o devout_a jew_n daily_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n so_o have_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o this_o excellent_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_a from_o various_a snare_n to_o which_o many_o other_o be_v expose_v but_o if_o among_o we_o debauchery_n profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n prevail_v upon_o any_o person_n whosoever_o such_o wickedness_n of_o life_n will_v exclude_v person_n of_o the_o pure_a profession_n and_o belief_n from_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n st._n austin_n sometime_o warn_v against_o this_o oper_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n as_o a_o considerable_a defect_n in_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n that_o while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a our_o practice_n must_v answer_v our_o profession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o that_o end_n a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a life_n as_o some_o ancient_a writer_n call_v that_o vicious_a conversation_n which_o separate_v the_o man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o inexcusable_a when_o it_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o most_o catholic_n profession_n and_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o duty_n clear_o propose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o as_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v great_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o may_v that_o of_o our_o life_n also_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o ric._n chiswell_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n herodoti_n historia_n gr._n lat._n cum_fw-la varil_n lect._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la dalton_n office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o addition_n office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o addition_n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o english_a edmund_n on_o caesar_n commentary_n sir_n john_n davis_n report_n judge_n yelverton_n report_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n qvarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n d._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o speculum_fw-la baxteriunum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n mr._n hook_n new_a philosophical_a collection_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n sive_fw-la catalogus_fw-la lib._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientiae_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n dr._n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_a history_n on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n dr._n sympson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot_a spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o alum_n work_v at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o sir_n henry_n blunt._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n dr._n sanway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n record_n of_o urine_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n in_o 1660._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o country-man_n physician_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markham_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n lawrence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v dvodecimo_fw-la hodder_n arithmetic_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiana_n bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n vicesimo_fw-la qvarto_fw-la valentine_n be_v devotion_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la collegii_fw-la londinensis_fw-la reformata_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o detain_v in_o captivity_n the_o author_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n now_o live_v there_o and_o of_o the_o author_n be_v miraculous_a escape_n illustrate_v with_o fifteen_o copper_n figure_n and_o a_o exact_a map_n of_o the_o island_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o 20_o year_n folio_n mr._n camfield_n two_o discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n 4o._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war._n folio_n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_fw-la a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_fw-la dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_fw-la dr._n john_n lightfoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o two_o volume_n folio_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v folio_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o scotland_n maintain_v against_o buchanan_n napthali_n dolman_n milton_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n octavo_fw-la several_a discourse_n viz._n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d.d._n publish_v by_o john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n octavo_fw-la finis_fw-la